allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n all_o this_o he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o of_o this_o age_n that_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n now_o further_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v it_o be_v be_v not_o moreover_o that_o doctrine_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n certain_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v but_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o they_o of_o no_o more_o credit_n with_o i_o but_o rather_o of_o far_o less_o than_o those_o venerable_a writer_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o not_o controversy_n daily_o and_o endless_a about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n witness_v the_o dismal_a broil_n betwixt_o jesuist_n jansenist_n and_o dominican_n where_o be_v now_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o live_a infallible_a judge_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o pope_n now_o live_v or_o any_o council_n he_o can_v congregate_v less_o than_o a_o general_a one_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judg._n who_o then_o will_v ascertain_v he_o will_v he_o have_v a_o general_a council_n congregat_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o doubt_n that_o come_v into_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o alexander_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o jansenist_n their_o definition_n not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n the_o jansenist_n will_v triumph_v at_o this_o and_o will_v that_o please_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n while_o mr._n i._o s._n agree_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v further_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v congregat_v now_o to_o that_o effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o article_n define_v against_o jansenius_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o such_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o dialect_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o well_o and_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n assist_v this_o council_n present_a to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a to_o find_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v join_v likely_a you_o be_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o coin_v miracle_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v do_v after_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n how_o rash_a his_o assurance_n be_v that_o protestant_n will_v never_o resolve_v they_o without_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v now_o show_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o he_o often_o suppose_v my_o faith_n touch_v each_o point_n of_o those_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o resolve_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o only_o god_n can_v work_v and_o final_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n i_o believe_v in_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a notion_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n make_v up_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o those_o more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a time_n thither_o i_o go_v to_o take_v up_o my_o belief_n as_o to_o stream_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n defile_v with_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o other_o earthly_a passion_n repugnant_a to_o sincerity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o assurance_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forget_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o discover_v their_o wicked_a intention_n cover_v under_o sacred_a pretext_n all_o their_o novelty_n they_o frequent_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o venerable_a cloak_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o humility_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o pride_n shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o esteem_n gloriosa_fw-la res_fw-la humilitas_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la vestire_fw-la solet_fw-la superbia_fw-la ne_fw-la evilescat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n that_o noveller_n shall_v pretend_v credit_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o cast_v on_o they_o a_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o romanist_n to_o use_v this_o stratagem_n to_o cloak_v their_o new_a decree_n with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o call_v their_o church_n ancient_a church_n though_o compose_v of_o novelty_n where_o it_o oppose_v the_o reform_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v be_v please_v to_o unmask_v his_o church_n herein_o to_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o their_o proselyte_n must_v not_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n do_v see_v and_o cry_v against_o with_o universal_a scandal_n beside_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o blind_v himself_o wilful_o take_v from_o our_o sigh_v and_o view_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a face_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o will_v we_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n call_v itself_o church_n and_o even_o the_o catholic_a universal_a and_o only_a church_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o know_a man_n beside_o the_o perversity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o destructive_a seed_n first_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n though_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n to_o man_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o often_o happen_v this_o to_o be_v their_o aim_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v have_v establish_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o point_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n
to_o establish_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o concern_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n direct_o forsooth_o spiritual_n but_o effective_o in_o their_o temporal_a concern_v as_o many_o powerful_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o province_n have_v experience_v to_o their_o woe_n these_o two_o great_a prerogative_n of_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o decree_n such_o as_o none_o may_v oppose_v or_o mutter_v against_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pope_n what_o security_n can_v people_n or_o prince_n have_v of_o their_o liberty_n or_o possession_n if_o liable_a to_o be_v censure_v heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o decree_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v thus_o censure_v to_o have_v their_o liberty_n and_o land_n seize_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o that_o will_v have_v force_n to_o do_v it_o next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o daily_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o emissary_n and_o flatterer_n hitherto_o they_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a now_o of_o late_o they_o extend_v it_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a thesis_n of_o the_o parisian_a jesuit_n declare_v above_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o though_o another_o party_n oppose_v that_o assertion_n of_o they_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a all_o man_n know_v how_o little_a success_n any_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a judicature_n against_o such_o as_o will_v engage_v in_o exalt_v and_o extend_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o only_o obtain_v a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n agha_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cornelius_n jansenius_n where_o the_o debate_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o another_o arise_v touch_v the_o fact_n whether_o jansenius_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n they_o obtain_v wise_a from_o the_o succeed_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 7_o a_o bull_n and_o decree_n no_o less_o peremptory_a touch_v the_o fact_n declare_v the_o say_a proposition_n censure_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o jansenius_n his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a he_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o jansenius_n the_o foresay_a swear_v defender_n and_o exalter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v defend_v public_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o jansenius_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o right_a as_o fact_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o these_o notable_a word_n fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la augustinus_n jansenii_n esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la decerptas_fw-la esse_fw-la jansenii_n &_o in_o sensu_fw-la jansenii_n damnatas_fw-la that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o be_v jansenius_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o command_n of_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o this_o latter_a kind_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o former_o intimate_v in_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o if_o this_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o heretic_n or_o have_v deliver_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o so_o declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_o with_o all_o those_o severity_n inflict_v by_o canon_n against_o heretic_n mr._n i._o s._n accuse_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n licutenant_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a hurch_n a_o proposition_n in_o my_o own_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a take_v in_o its_o proper_a literal_a and_o right_a sense_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o crooked_a improper_a sense_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n may_v pretend_v and_o may_v render_v my_o discourse_n obscure_a this_o testimony_n so_o evident_o false_a he_o impose_v upon_o i_o my_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o hundred_o man_n and_o myself_o live_v to_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o confidence_n be_v such_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o attemt_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o will_v have_v my_o lord_n lieutenant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n against_o i_o command_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o blasphemous_a ill_o may_v he_o expect_v from_o his_o excellency_n so_o unjust_a and_o rash_a a_o judgement_n but_o how_o far_o he_o may_v speed_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o accusation_n though_o false_a i_o may_v not_o know_v of_o their_o integrity_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n i_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n if_o they_o declare_v i_o for_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n impose_v upon_o i_o by_o mr._n i._o s._n that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o must_v take_v their_o declaration_n therein_o for_o infallible_a according_a to_o that_o increase_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n ascribe_v of_o late_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o prime_a favourite_n what_o mischief_n may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v herety_n but_o my_o particular_a concern_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o force_n to_o declare_v the_o enormity_n or_o danger_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n say_v it_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o proposition_n in_o its_o literal_a full_a sense_n be_v certain_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o derogatory_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o also_o i_o have_v show_v how_o false_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n get_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o that_o error_n in_o what_o condition_n shall_v we_o stand_v with_o our_o neighbour_n our_o innocency_n in_o the_o case_n will_v not_o avail_v what_o if_o mr._n i._o s._n or_o other_o like_o he_o will_v accuse_v some_o great_a christian_a prince_n of_o heresy_n though_o with_o as_o little_a truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v his_o accusation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mention_v to_o have_v proceed_v but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o neighbour_n hunt_v after_o the_o land_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n dispose_v to_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v join_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o the_o pope_n thereby_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deliver_v his_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o effect_n in_o what_o miserable_a condition_n must_v that_o prince_n be_v for_o credit_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o man_n for_o a_o undoubted_a heretic_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o land_n expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o any_o strong_a hand_n autorize_v by_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o that_o court_n whereof_o many_o dismal_a tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n germany_n navarre_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n to_o establish_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretend_a unerring_a unerrable_a church_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o himself_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o time_n when_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v perfect_o blind_a and_o mad_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o now_o have_v see_v how_o unsuccessful_a he_o have_v be_v in_o set_v up_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v
true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
flaw_n at_o least_o of_o a_o sinister_a intention_n man_n judicious_a at_o this_o rate_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o another_o with_o a_o right_a eye_n when_o vahash_n the_o ammonite_n reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o ask_v quarter_n he_o deny_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o condition_n â—hat_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n when_o possess_v of_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n blesensis_n he_o pull_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n of_o charity_n â—nd_v sincerity_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o leave_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n incline_v only_o to_o see_v or_o to_o imagine_v defect_n man_n imagination_n be_v to_o action_n of_o other_o as_o mould_n to_o metal_n the_o same_o metal_n pour_v into_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v make_v a_o angel_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o devil_n will_v frame_v a_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o metal_n before_o indifferent_a thus_o ill_o figure_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o devilish_a mould_n declare_v by_o the_o â—hape_n he_o get_v in_o it_o the_o condition_n thereof_o so_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a action_n denigrate_v by_o a_o malicious_a 14._o malicious_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la oculus_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la terre_fw-fr non_fw-fr dexter_a sed_fw-la sinister_a blessen_v epist_n 14._o apprehension_n do_v betray_v the_o evil_a temper_n of_o thâ—_n mind_n which_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o but_o if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n those_o ravenous_a &_o unmerciful_a passion_n do_v contribute_v their_o aid_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n what_o fume_n will_v they_o not_o raise_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o laudable_a endeavour_n wherefore_o he_o that_o put_v himself_o willing_o into_o the_o claw_n of_o these_o monster_n that_o seek_v applause_n where_o such_o passion_n reign_v regard_v little_a the_o quiet_a of_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o can_v enjoy_v himself_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v worse_o say_v 2._o say_v non_fw-la vivit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nequius_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la domificavit_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la aliotum_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la c._n 2._o simon_n the_o cassia_n who_o build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o not_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o so_o many_o master_n as_o head_n of_o man_n each_o one_o more_o variable_a than_o the_o wind_n itself_o noâ—_n christ_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.19_o these_o consideration_n make_v i_o desire_v earnest_o to_o spend_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o day_n retire_v and_o unknown_a to_o prepare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o long_a day_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o resolve_v when_o first_o i_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o relinquish_a the_o error_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o sovereign_a providence_n vigilant_a over_o all_o be_v please_v to_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o i_o for_o be_v actual_o order_v my_o concern_v for_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o way_n of_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n that_o by_o further_a prayer_n and_o consideration_n i_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n drop_v from_o i_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o so_o incense_v my_o former_a friend_n and_o relation_n against_o i_o by_o a_o report_n that_o i_o be_v already_o become_v a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o make_v they_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o not_o unlike_o those_o who_o conspire_v against_o s._n paul_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o kill_v he_o act._n 23.12_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n the_o mayor_n and_o other_o english_a gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cashel_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o so_o generous_o to_o procure_v my_o safety_n as_o may_v resemble_v that_o noble_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n claudius_n lysias_n in_o defend_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o they_o send_v by_o several_a way_n to_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o of_o the_o danger_n i_o be_v in_o they_o prepare_v a_o party_n to_o relieve_v i_o if_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o send_v a_o officer_n of_o horse_n with_o other_o gentleman_n by_o the_o way_n they_o understand_v i_o be_v to_o come_v to_o bring_v i_o with_o security_n into_o the_o city_n and_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n palace_n to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o my_o life_n in_o my_o former_a habitation_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v this_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o i_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n from_o who_o house_n i_o â—â—me_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o mâ—_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o though_o necessity_n force_v i_o to_o go_v under_o that_o protection_n i_o will_v never_o declare_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o any_o hope_n be_v leave_v of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n i_o have_v and_o deliver_v by_o write_v against_o several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o to_o one_o of_o my_o temper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o vulgar_a cry_n or_o emty_a pregnancy_n but_o by_o solld_a and_o plain_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v those_o reason_n to_o be_v which_o i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o communicate_v my_o letter_n to_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n his_o relation_n and_o my_o good_a friend_n who_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o assert_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o give_v further_o notice_n of_o it_o may_v direct_v to_o i_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v i_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o desire_v come_v to_o cashel_n i_o send_v the_o like_a notice_n to_o the_o viâ—ar_a general_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n there_o desire_v he_o â—hat_n if_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o my_o paper_n which_o be_v among_o they_o they_o woâ—_n appoint_v i_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o tâ—â—_n shall_v find_v my_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a to_o truth_n beâ—â—_n resolve_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n soon_o than_o the_o true_a cathoâ—_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v pâ—â—_n and_o uncorrupted_a i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o do_v leave_v any_o stounmoved_a nor_o omit_v any_o care_n or_o labour_n i_o coâ—â—_n imagine_v conducible_a for_o quiet_v my_o mind_n and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o former_a profession_n no_o tree_n after_o mâ—â—_n year_n growth_n and_o deep_a root_n in_o a_o kind_a soil_n 〈◊〉_d pluck_v up_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o i_o be_v wroug_n from_o my_o natural_a inclination_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n forsake_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o my_o forâ—_n friend_n and_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o dâ—_n gence_n or_o industry_n to_o hinder_v my_o part_n from_o theâ—â—_n and_o to_o recall_v i_o after_o my_o separation_n of_o both_o whâ—â—â—_n thing_n i_o will_v give_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o perfect_a account_n the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o the_o first_o return_n i_o have_v to_o my_o invitation_n before_o motion_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o my_o reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d romish_n communion_n be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o supeâ—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o ireland_n date_v 12._o may_v 1674._o of_o 〈◊〉_d tenor_n follow_v dear_a sir_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o strange_a repâ—_n divulge_v here_o of_o you_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o desire_v you_o to_o i_o know_v whether_o you_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o all_o your_o best_a frieâ—_n câ—iesty_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o your_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o inconstancy_n unâ—perhaps_o by_o some_o melancholy_a fit_n or_o some_o other_o diseâ—per_n proceed_v from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o discontent_n jealousy_n conceive_v against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o thâ—_n you_o know_v
the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o stiâ—k_v to_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o ancient_a formulary_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v by_o 214._o father_n whereof_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o which_o council_n baronius_n give_v this_o honourable_a character_n extitit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la concilium_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la promtuarium_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la recens_fw-la inventae_fw-la sedantiquioribus_fw-la 68_o sedantiquioribus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 393._o n._n 68_o usu_fw-la receptae_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n not_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a i_o have_v peruse_v careful_o this_o council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o their_o latter_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o &_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o clement_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o former_a pontifical_n and_o purpose_n to_o mend_v they_o in_o this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a integrity_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a rule_n can_v be_v take_v then_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a of_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o show_v that_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n than_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o warrantable_a antiquity_n and_o consequent_o for_o right_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o those_o call_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o because_o none_o will_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o duty_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o both_o church_n sometime_o by_o person_n constitute_v in_o no_o order_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o in_o sacred_a order_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o sacred_a order_n propose_v by_o suarez_n out_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o beginning_n with_o deacon_n the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v only_o these_o word_n diaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la when_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o bless_v or_o ordain_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n declare_v the_o minister_n the_o matter_n the_o order_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n benedicit_fw-la for_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o this_o order_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v exact_o perform_v in_o the_o ordinationof_n deacon_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n now_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o council_n decree_v thus_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n the_o priest_n present_a be_v likewise_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o this_o decree_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o observant_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v negligent_a for_o in_o their_o present_a pontifical_a above_o mention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o i_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prie_v and_o their_o practice_n go_v according_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o ceremony_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v many_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o foresay_a pontifical_a of_o which_o the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n such_o as_o those_o about_o the_o amict_n albeit_o girdle_n maniple_n steal_v cope_n candle_n cross_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a pontifical_a and_o wherein_o some_o of_o their_o author_n will_v have_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v prie_v after_o have_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o holy_a oil_n the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o patin_n over_o it_o with_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o essential_a or_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o inherent_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o that_o grave_n and_o venerable_a council_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o silence_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o particularize_v the_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o inferior_a minister_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o those_o of_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o that_o council_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n forward_o final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v these_o word_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o blessing_n he_o let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o give_v or_o place_v of_o the_o book_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v whereof_o the_o place_v of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n as_o 63._o as_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 240._o w._n 63._o vasquez_n declare_v and_o so_o both_o church_n deviate_v something_o from_o the_o form_n mention_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v vasquez_n and_o the_o pontifical_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o this_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o mr._n mason_n that_o the_o pontifical_a he_o see_v do_v contradict_v what_o vasquez_n say_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a foremention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v see_v
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n and_o the_o election_n be_v proper_o hold_v do_v and_o perfect_v before_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o call_n together_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n necessary_o require_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o no_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la it_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n as_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n who_o show_v that_o at_o least_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o election_n be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o election_n therefore_o of_o clement_n thus_o make_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v do_v by_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 28._o word_n â—n_n câ—in_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n do_v 28._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v elect_v ordain_v 154._o ordain_v jacobat_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n part_n â—_o be_v 4._o n._n 154._o or_o enthronize_v pope_n through_o sedition_n presumption_n or_o any_o ingeny_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o synodical_a decree_n pronounce_v in_o open_a council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o pronounce_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o separate_v by_o perpetual_a anathema_n from_o all_o society_n with_o god_n church_n together_o with_o all_o his_o author_n factor_n and_o abettor_n a_o antichrist_n a_o intruder_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n ruffiensis_fw-la etc._n abb._n in_o d._n licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la n._n 11._o ver_fw-la exposuit_fw-la ruffiensis_fw-la and_o after_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n the_o great_a doctor_n call_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text_n expound_n the_o word_n ingeny_n to_o be_v craft_n collusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o joh._n the_o 22._o that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bononia_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a cardinal_n cossa_n who_o then_o be_v legate_n there_o a_o man_n potent_a and_o warlike_a obtain_v of_o the_o elector_n by_o his_o greatness_n that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o grant_v he_o but_o he_o forthwith_o elect_v himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o public_a council_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v compass_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n he_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v as_o also_o that_o that_o choice_n by_o they_o make_v be_v wrought_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o lawful_o choose_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lawful_o enable_v to_o make_v such_o a_o election_n chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o and_z other_o following_z the_o forementioned_a roman_a catholic_n author_n discover_v another_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o succeed_a clement_n the_o eight_o wherewith_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n lawful_o elect_v to_o bring_v in_o factious_o this_o paul_n before_o call_v cardinal_n borgâ—esius_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o intrigue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n n._n 15._o beside_o whiâ—h_n damnable_a fraud_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v both_o render_v the_o election_n void_a our_o author_n discover_v another_o foul_a cause_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o notorious_a simony_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n nor_o exempt_v from_o incur_v censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v at_o large_a conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o may_v incur_v the_o vice_n and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n if_o he_o take_v money_n for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o aquinas_n in_o consequence_n to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o the_o aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 7._o council_n of_o basil_n even_o for_o this_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o simony_n call_v in_o question_n examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v eugenius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v these_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a holy_a council_n which_o be_v here_o record_v in_o writing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v gabriel_n former_o call_v p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a &_o manifest_a &_o contumacious_a rebel_n to_o the_o warning_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o say_v open_a rebellion_n and_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a canon_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o perjure_a incorrigible_a and_o schismatical_a simonist_n and_o therefore_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o heretic_n a_o dilapidator_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o not_o only_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o of_o all_o other_o title_n degree_n honour_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o the_o aforesaid_a general_n council_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o these_o present_v it_o do_v depose_v remove_v deprive_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n our_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n chapter_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o second_o number_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o datary_n which_o be_v a_o office_n at_o rome_n wherein_o all_o matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v expedit_v this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v due_o observe_v that_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n collation_n whether_o reserve_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o fall_v void_a in_o the_o month_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o far_a distance_n from_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o nephew_n borghesius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o suitor_n or_o competitor_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n or_o next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o for_o they_o take_v order_n that_o none_o be_v bestow_v present_o but_o lie_v vacant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o a_o whole_a concourse_n of_o competitor_n may_v flock_v together_o for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o good_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o worthy_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o so_o may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a bargain_n to_o this_o end_n the_o time_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v appoint_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n whereof_o public_a notice_n be_v give_v that_o so_o all_o the_o suitor_n may_v come_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o datary_n may_v learn_v in_o that_o time_n which_o of_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o live_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n
now_o in_o use_n the_o pope_n charge_v every_o live_n in_o his_o gift_n with_o a_o pension_n more_o or_o less_o ordinary_o it_o amount_v to_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o benefice_n if_o but_o a_o three_o part_n it_o be_v hold_v easy_a and_o favourable_a but_o sometime_o it_o extend_v to_o two_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a divide_v into_o three_o which_o do_v he_o provide_v by_o a_o other_o ordination_n that_o by_o present_a payment_n of_o five_o year_n profit_n the_o pension_n shall_v be_v exringuish_v now_o when_o by_o this_o concourse_n and_o comparison_n of_o competitor_n they_o have_v find_v which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o on_o he_o present_o it_o be_v confer_v &_o so_o not_o the_o worthy_a but_o the_o wealthy_a carry_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n live_n bestow_v at_o rome_n now_o he_o that_o come_v thus_o to_o a_o benefice_n by_o pay_v down_o five_o year_n pension_n before_o hand_n buy_v it_o full_a dear_a for_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o in_o the_o 100_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n suppose_v a_o benefice_n worth_a 300_o crown_n a_o year_n this_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v be_v so_o great_a a_o live_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o the_o large_a size_n namely_o some_o 200_o that_o so_o one_o 100_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o incumbent_n he_o than_o that_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n pay_v down_o a_o 1000_o crown_n for_o the_o pension_n and_o a_o 100_o more_o for_o writing_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o bull_n and_o for_o expedition_n and_o so_o all_o lay_v together_o he_o buy_v his_o live_n of_o 300_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o for_o the_o hundred_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n certain_a simoniacal_a trick_n and_o device_n call_v regressus_fw-la &_o expectative_n be_v flat_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o delude_v the_o council_n decree_n grant_v coadjutorship_n with_o assurance_n of_o future_a succession_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v coadjutor_n but_o make_v they_o pay_v one_o year_n profit_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o dispatch_n of_o their_o bull_n now_o these_o coadjutorship_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n even_o to_o bring_v in_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n sum_n of_o money_n for_o by_o these_o pension_n and_o buy_v out_o of_o pension_n this_o pope_n have_v scrape_v up_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o scute_v all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o buy_v land_n for_o his_o nephew_n he_o buy_v of_o sarelly_n a_o goodly_a large_a territory_n call_v rignanum_n near_o unto_o rome_n at_o the_o price_n of_o 353000_o scute_v the_o city_n of_o sulmona_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o 150000_o scute_v he_o purchase_v those_o goodly_a demain_n call_v the_o four_o casalia_fw-la within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o cost_v no_o less_o than_o 700000_o scute_v in_o the_o mountainous_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v common_o at_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o stand_v he_o in_o 400000_o scute_v he_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o palace_n of_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o fabric_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v 300000._o he_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o cardinal_n burghesius_n his_o nephew_n in_o private_a stock_n and_o wealth_n that_o his_o very_a moveable_n be_v esteem_v worth_a 600000_o scute_v good_a god_n what_o a_o mighty_a wealth_n be_v here_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o can_v be_v get_v together_o by_o any_o mean_n into_o the_o pope_n own_o coffer_n and_o private_a purse_n but_o only_o out_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o benefice_n call_v the_o datary_n therefore_o this_o one_o demonstration_n be_v presumption_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v his_o foul_a and_o detestable_a simony_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o burghesy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v run_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o bankrupt_a when_o this_o man_n get_v the_o popedom_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o authentical_a book_n record_n and_o writing_n extant_a in_o rome_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o who_o each_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v and_o with_o what_o pension_n they_o be_v charge_v of_o all_o which_o the_o spanish_a nation_n can_v give_v a_o large_a testimony_n for_o many_o of_o they_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o benefice_n at_o rome_n have_v transact_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o before_o say_v be_v that_o if_o simoniacal_a contract_n do_v annul_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o crime_n commit_v after_o his_o election_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o right_n to_o that_o place_n and_z calling_z if_o all_o cardinal_n make_v by_o such_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a pope_n be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n make_v by_o unlawful_a cardinal_n be_v no_o pope_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n foremention_v if_o all_o those_o nullity_n of_o simony_n fraud_n and_o cheat_n have_v intervene_v in_o the_o election_n of_o sixtus_n and_o follow_v pope_n as_o hitherto_o record_v and_o no_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o repair_v those_o nullity_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o rather_o the_o like_a practice_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o court_n all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o forceable_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o how_o strange_a will_v all_o the_o precedent_n narrative_a appear_v to_o many_o poor_a irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_o who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bead_n and_o some_o small_a prayer_n book_n with_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o saint_n joseph_n sancta_fw-la theresa_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o list_n of_o great_a indulgence_n for_o very_o small_a devotion_n but_o such_o as_o know_v by_o sight_n or_o faithful_a relation_n the_o intrigue_n of_o rome_n whereof_o my_o good_a friend_n n._n n._n who_o give_v i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o language_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o court._n now_o therefore_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n consider_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o metal_n that_o roman_a holiness_n be_v which_o they_o so_o blind_o adore_v and_o let_v their_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a instructor_n forbear_v to_o censure_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o no_o such_o dirty_a practice_n do_v ever_o intervene_v when_o their_o prime_n see_v be_v deface_v and_o disgrace_v with_o such_o public_a and_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o it_o and_o let_v they_o cease_v boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o wicked_a practice_n reordain_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o pass_v to_o their_o communion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o reordain_v person_n already_o lawful_o ordain_v then_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o declaration_n 58._o declaration_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 32._o end_n 10._o cap._n 58._o sicut_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la semel_fw-la iterum_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la iterum_fw-la ordine_fw-la consecrari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la as_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o so_o he_o that_o be_v once_o consecrate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ch_n 38._o and_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 139._o to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o grave_n and_o ancient_a council_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o romanist_n when_o they_o brag_v of_o not_o admit_v priest_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v
and_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o marquisates_n of_o lusatia_n and_o moravia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o silesia_n all_o which_o joint_o in_o circuit_n contain_v 770._o mile_n and_o in_o austria_n itself_o and_o the_o country_n of_o goritia_n tirolis_n cilia_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o suevia_n alsatia_n brisgoia_n constance_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n so_o potent_a that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o their_o malignant_a opposite_n and_o they_o be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o gratzden_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n namely_o in_o stiria_n carrabia_n carniola_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v among_o the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o town_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o grison_n vallesians_n seven_o community_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o sedan_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a and_o settle_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v two_o three_o part_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a practice_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o of_o the_o 13._o canton_n only_o these_o five_o zuric_n scathausen_n glarona_n basil_n abbaticella_n be_v entire_o protestant_a yet_o these_o in_o strength_n and_o ampleness_n of_o territory_n much_o exceed_v the_o other_o seven_o and_o hence_o zuric_n in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o embassy_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o five_o now_o come_v to_o germany_n the_o whole_a empire_n consist_v of_o three_o order_n or_o state_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburg_n and_o breame_n with_o the_o bishopric_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v under_o the_o protestant_n as_o also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verden_n halberstad_n osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o temporal_a prince_n all_o none_o of_o note_n except_v beside_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v firm_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o these_o prince_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o ampleness_n of_o dominion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatin_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n marquis_n of_o baden_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n duke_n of_o brunswic_n holst_n lunenburg_n meckleburg_n pomeran_n swyburg_n among_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v for_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o the_o marquisat_n itself_o contain_v in_o circuit_n about_o 320_o mile_n and_o furnish_v with_o 50_o city_n and_o about_o 60_o other_o wall_a town_n but_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o prussia_n the_o region_n of_o prignitz_n the_o dukedom_n of_o crossen_n the_o seigneury_n of_o sternberg_n and_o corbus_n and_o late_o the_o three_o dukedom_n of_o cleve_n dulic_a and_o berg_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a have_v either_o of_o they_o in_o circuit_n 130_o mile_n the_o free_a city_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 88_o before_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a polander_n and_o helvetian_o be_v general_o protestant_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o hans_n city_n very_o rich_a and_o powerful_a situate_a in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n inclusive_o between_o dantisk_n eastward_o and_o hamburg_n westward_o as_o for_o ratisbon_n argentine_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n francfort_n upon_o main_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o they_o make_v public_a profession_n near_o to_o we_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n govern_v by_o the_o state_n general_n namely_o zutphen_n vtrecht_n overissel_n gronninghen_n holland_n zealand_n west-friesland_n in_o which_o only_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o province_n be_v too_o much_o know_v for_o to_o need_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o pagi_n christianography_n chap._n 2._o i_o find_v in_o mr._n pagit_n relate_v that_o they_o contain_v about_o 210_o city_n compass_v with_o wall_n and_o ditch_n and_o 6300_o town_n and_o village_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v about_o 30000_o man_n in_o continual_a garrison_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o unite_a province_n into_o france_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o usual_o style_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o above_o 70_o town_n have_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n govern_v by_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v 800_o minister_n retain_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o public_a finance_n and_o be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n poiclou_n almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o gascony_n half_a in_o languedoc_n normandy_n and_o other_o western_a province_n a_o strong_a party_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n beside_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o property_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bullen_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n count_n of_o laval_n the_o duke_n of_o trimovil_n mounseur_fw-fr chastillion_n the_o marshal_n of_o dignier_n the_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o other_o now_o if_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n state_n city_n abound_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o add_v the_o monarchy_n of_o great_a britain_n denmark_n sweden_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o power_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a bulk_n here_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o free_a choice_n and_o judgement_n detain_v in_o their_o superstition_n namely_o by_o the_o jealousy_n cruelty_n and_o tyrannous_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o debar_v from_o all_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o controversial_a book_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o divers_a country_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o however_o many_o private_a person_n live_v among_o protestant_n rather_o then_o of_o they_o have_v strain_v their_o weak_a understanding_n to_o coin_v several_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o by_o they_o have_v breed_v dissension_n and_o animosity_n yet_o these_o wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a community_n of_o orthodox_n church_n who_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o esteem_v by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v divulge_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a harmony_n between_o they_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o anglican_n scotian_n french_a helvetian_a belgic_a polonic_a argentine_n augustane_n saxonic_n wirtembergic_n palatine_n bohemic_a or_o waldensian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n former_o point_v out_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o europe_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o of_o those_o confession_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v harmonious_o conspire_v in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n in_o none_o of_o those_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o heap_n of_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o my_o antagonist_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o wherewith_o bellarmine_n and_o becan_n and_o other_o romish_a controvertist_n do_v make_v their_o volume_n swell_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n whilst_o in_o they_o such_o impious_a heresy_n be_v most_o serious_o rebuke_v and_o learned_o refute_v by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n from_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n as_o i_o be_o daily_o see_v to_o
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
of_o a_o bell_n call_v upon_o all_o at_o set_a hour_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n to_o which_o they_o assist_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o gravity_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o public_a church_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o very_a silence_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o street_n give_v i_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a good_a disposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o one_o retire_v to_o his_o respective_a seat_n all_o be_v decent_o sever_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o decent_a manner_n all_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o any_o hymm_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v with_o more_o exquisite_a music_n the_o chanter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n admonish_v the_o people_n what_o psalm_n or_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o see_v it_o in_o their_o book_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o music_n may_v work_v better_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o devotion_n so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o all_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la a_o rational_a service_n with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o do_v what_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o i_o see_v with_o papist_n though_o pretend_v to_o believe_v something_o more_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o protestant_n do_v a_o spectacle_n of_o this_o kind_n certain_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o dublin_n on_o resurrection_n sunday_n last_o year_n stick_v fast_o in_o my_o memory_n with_o joy_n the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n have_v perform_v the_o communion_n office_n with_o singular_a decency_n and_o good_a order_n he_o take_v himself_o first_o reverent_o the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n leiutenant_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o royal_a council_n and_o to_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n all_o receive_v it_o with_o singular_a devotion_n have_v for_o associate_n in_o give_v it_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n each_o one_o make_v a_o godly_a brief_a exhortation_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o a_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n have_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a homily_n exhort_v to_o a_o right_a preparation_n for_o receive_v that_o venerable_a sacrament_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o all_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n go_v now_o mr._n i._o e._n and_o compare_v these_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n with_o your_o number_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_n run_v over_o bead_n of_o stick_n or_o glass_n sit_v or_o walk_v and_o mix_v with_o they_o several_a talk_v to_o the_o people_n about_o you_o with_o your_o mass_n mumble_v over_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o people_n throng_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n without_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o what_o be_v say_v this_o be_v your_o ordinary_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n give_v to_o your_o people_n if_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v not_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o your_o deiform_a intention_n of_o ravish_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v much_o of_o those_o devotion_n among_o your_o extatics_n and_o in_o they_o much_o of_o delusion_n cheat_n and_o vanity_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v never_o see_v more_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n true_o apostolic_a and_o godly_a all_o deliver_v doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o irreprehensibilem_fw-la sound_n and_o blameless_a doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o i_o never_o see_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n yet_o give_v a_o sermon_n that_o be_v undecent_a or_o unbecoming_a that_o place_n not_o so_o with_o you_o there_o will_v i_o see_v frequent_o shower_n of_o non-sens_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n preach_v one_o to_o magnify_v his_o order_n will_v make_v his_o friar_n a_o cherubin_n another_o to_o out_o go_v he_o will_v make_v his_o a_o seraphin_n and_o another_o think_v that_o but_o a_o small_a purchase_n will_v set_v up_o his_o saint_n high_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o other_o desperate_a essay_n like_o those_o i_o produce_v above_o chap._n 26._o this_o lofty_a style_n certain_o you_o miss_v in_o i_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n yet_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a intensive_a learning_n dicaâ—_n learning_n pag._n 56._o in_o epist_n de_fw-fr dicaâ—_n and_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o you_o style_v they_o ignorant_a sciolist_n good_a lord_n who_o know_v they_o and_o know_v you_o as_o any_o may_v by_o your_o goodly_a book_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o your_o presumption_n final_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o purchase_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o make_v by_o your_o defamatory_n libel_n to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o eminent_a scold_n i_o confese_v you_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o high_a chair_n appoint_v for_o person_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o have_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o election_n i_o make_v and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n and_o untruth_n animate_v all_o your_o libel_n be_v countenance_v if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v we_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_n for_o very_a reverence_n fear_v a_o offence_n even_o in_o mention_v that_o so_o dirty_a a_o piece_n of_o paper_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n you_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o superior_n if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o ahitophels_n into_o foolishness_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o wit_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o humble_a shall_v speak_v so_o scornful_o and_o contemtuous_o of_o so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o person_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o protestant_a government_n to_o cock_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o master_n with_o barbarous_a abusive_a language_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o manifest_a calumny_n mr._n i._o e._n know_v that_o in_o two_o visit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o after_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o famous_a libel_n excuse_v the_o harsh_a language_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o discontent_n be_v not_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n i_o conceive_v such_o undiscreet_a writing_n will_v bring_v upon_o his_o poor_a countryman_n and_o i_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n of_o who_o welfare_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o harm_n they_o have_v receive_v often_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o blind_a zelots_n true_o i_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o my_o temper_n very_o alien_a from_o spite_n or_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o come_v so_o free_o to_o i_o after_o such_o heavy_a affront_n publish_v by_o he_o against_o both_o i_o do_v admire_v and_o honour_v the_o singular_a patience_n and_o christian_a modesty_n of_o the_o english_a government_n in_o not_o be_v to_o severe_a as_o romanist_n be_v where_o they_o can_v command_v in_o punish_v such_o proceed_n and_o if_o mr._n i._n e._n and_o his_o council_n be_v wise_a they_o shall_v rather_o honour_v then_o abuse_v this_o modesty_n of_o their_o master_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o different_a procedure_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a with_o their_o desertor_n i_o be_o strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o choice_n i_o make_v if_o
the_o erroneous_a principle_n they_o profess_v have_v suck_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o divine_a verity_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_v repute_v infallible_a authority_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o control_v or_o examine_v no_o book_n write_v against_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n ergo_fw-la those_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v the_o refuge_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v live_v in_o spain_n many_o year_n and_o have_v have_v for_o several_a of_o they_o licence_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o prohibit_v book_n the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v one_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o read_v and_o even_o in_o ireland_n where_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n oppose_v the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o appear_v particular_o touch_v that_o small_a book_n i_o publish_v for_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n vicar_n general_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n and_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o read_v it_o fear_v it_o will_v raise_v in_o he_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o solve_v and_o this_o injunction_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o person_n of_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v more_o indispensable_a upon_o the_o vulgar_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o know_v their_o error_n be_v thus_o careful_o prohibit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v favourable_o conceive_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o statist_n that_o for_o temporal_a end_n do_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o healthful_a knowledge_n one_o touch_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o study_n of_o humanity_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n speculative_a be_v take_v up_o and_o often_o keep_v all_o their_o life_n time_n teach_v those_o faculty_n without_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o or_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o instructor_n for_o infallible_a verity_n be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n with_o horror_n and_o execration_n against_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n be_v let_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n testify_v how_o fierce_a and_o eager_o do_v each_o one_o act_n and_o opine_n for_o the_o school_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o and_o against_o the_o opposite_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o triumph_n of_o i._n s._n be_v as_o if_o in_o my_o opinion_n all_o learned_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n we_o have_v see_v that_o impious_a sentence_n to_o be_v a_o product_n of_o his_o fancy_n no_o consequence_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o i_o more_o rash_a and_o wicked_a be_v his_o attemt_a in_o cast_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o glorious_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n st._n jerome_n st_o chrysostom_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o strong_a opposer_n no_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v they_o as_o partly_o i_o have_v already_o and_o after_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o discourse_n how_o ridiculous_a his_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o contradiction_n and_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o calling_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o do_v consist_v with_o and_o contradict_v not_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o unsecurity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o pretend_v to_o render_v i_o guilty_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o english_a inquisition_n for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n but_o the_o inquisition_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o deny_v common_a civility_n to_o man_n and_o the_o honorary_a title_n custom_n do_v allow_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o london_n gazette_n for_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v as_o much_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o present_a impeachment_n of_o i_o for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unerreable_a therein_o it_o be_v not_o merit_v only_o get_v that_o honour_n there_o and_o though_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o call_v those_o saint_n we_o find_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v call_v so_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o we_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v how_o rare_a the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v to_o term_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o have_v we_o all_o burn_v for_o it_o by_o sentence_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a governor_n to_o pretend_v for_o this_o wicked_a attemt_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o decree_n and_o sentiment_n herein_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o obey_v and_o consent_n unto_o to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o opinion_n i_o never_o utter_v by_o word_n or_o write_v nor_o ever_o harbour_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o her_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o clip_v my_o word_n and_o force_v they_o against_o my_o will_n and_o well_o declare_v meaning_n to_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o enormous_a excess_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o presumption_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o conclude_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o treatise_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o check_n he_o give_v to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v grateful_a to_o his_o excellency_n if_o this_o address_n be_v make_v to_o a_o weak_a or_o dull_a person_n it_o be_v yet_o criminal_a enough_o but_o present_v to_o so_o deep_a a_o judgement_n and_o well_o know_v wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n pardon_v i_o sacred_a law_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o say_v its_o a_o very_a insolent_a boldness_n but_o now_o to_o our_o chief_a case_n in_o debate_n chap._n iii_o mr._n s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v both_o in_o my_o declaration_n and_o in_o my_o print_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o signify_v that_o the_o only_a anchor_n leave_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o after_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o its_o erroneous_a tenet_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o that_o anchor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o clear_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n i_o set_v open_a my_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o god_n send_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n to_o discover_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o declare_v for_o his_o truth_n against_o they_o my_o adversary_n preceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n all_o the_o fabric_n go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o will_v blind_v my_o eye_n and_o follow_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o say_a infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o entitle_v his_o book_n the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n but_o his_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n be_v very_o odd_a which_o be_v yield_v to_o my_o first_o and_o main_z attack_z upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o assist_v they_o which_o i_o provee_v by_o the_o disconformity_n of_o their_o author_n in_o assert_v it_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o produce_v for_o it_o but_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o the_o page_n 167._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v therein_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n
thus_o hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12._o ch._n and_o 12._o v._n he_o say_v that_o of_o many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n the_o question_n determinable_a be_v thus_o unlimited_a the_o faculty_n relate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o unerring_a determination_n must_v be_v likewise_o unlimited_a and_o consequent_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n will_v he_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o challenge_v i_o often_o and_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n will_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o challenge_v once_o all_o his_o sophistry_n for_o a_o direct_a and_o formal_a solution_n of_o this_o query_n and_o whilst_o he_o find_v it_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v his_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a occur_v about_o religion_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o denved_a resolute_o the_o say_a grant_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confute_v the_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n against_o we_o the_o conclusion_n in_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a arrogance_n to_o parallel_v his_o pope_n with_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v for_o unerring_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o insolence_n to_o say_v that_o our_o censure_n upon_o romanist_n for_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o mr._n i._o s._n do_v most_o impious_o pretend_v and_o be_v i_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o author_n not_o of_o my_o make_n as_o not_o concern_v for_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v they_o be_v absolute_o in_o a_o error_n i_o will_v further_o declare_v how_o bitter_a they_o be_v in_o censure_v one_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o little_a be_v mr._n i._o s._n assist_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o singular_a way_n to_o escape_v in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n at_o paris_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n of_o the_o year_n 1661._o be_v defend_v this_o thesis_n as_o a_o catholic_a assertion_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n damnatas_fw-la age_n christum_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la regimen_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o calos_fw-la all_o iâ—t_n primum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la successer_n thus_o commisern_a &_o candem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la concesseris_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la datur_fw-la crgo_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la r._n controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la judex_fw-la ctiam_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi tum_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la â—nm_fw-la facti_fw-la unde_fw-la post_fw-la innocentii_fw-la x._o &_o alexandri_n vii_o constitutiones_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la augustinus_n jansenii_n esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o quinâ—ue_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la decerptas_fw-la esse_fw-la jansenii_n &_o in_o sensa_fw-la jansenii_n damnatas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v delegated_a the_o government_n thereof_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o himself_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v speak_v è_fw-mi è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o question_n appertain_v to_o right_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o since_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o x._o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v jansenius_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a authorize_v college_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o a_o general_n conncil_n be_v infallible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v and_o if_o he_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o college_n which_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n some_o say_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n with_o more_o consideration_n he_o may_v find_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v against_o he_o such_o as_o be_v 2._o be_v aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o cajet_fw-fr open_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pont._n &_o council_n cap._n 9_o suar._n d._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ban._n in_o come_v brevi_fw-la dub_v conclu_fw-fr 3._o valen._n d._n 1._o q_o 1._o punct_a 7._o sect_n 39_o &_o 40._o mald._n dub_o 5._o turri_n disp_n 16._o dub_v 1._o can._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theolog._n c._n 7.8_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 2._o aquiâ—as_o cajetanus_n suarez_n bannez_fw-fr valentia_n malderus_n turrianus_n canus_n bellarmin_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o suarez_n bannez_fw-fr and_o valentia_n declare_v mr._n i.s._n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o brand_v for_o such_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n of_o luther_n this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi papa_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la erraret_fw-la adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la donec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la alterum_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o by_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o two_o doctor_n celebrate_v at_o complutum_n in_o the_o year_n 1479._o alphonsus_n carillo_n arch_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o against_o petrus_n oxoniensis_n among_o who_o proposition_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o seven_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la here_o we_o have_v our_o poor_a antagonist_n his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o romish_a quarrel_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o pope_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v another_o party_n of_o they_o censure_v the_o foresay_a position_n of_o the_o clermont_n college_n for_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o give_v to_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o infinite_o more_o when_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o render_v he_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o deity_n now_o this_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o render_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n whatever_o rank_n he_o may_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n divine_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o because_o a_o man_n have_v affirm_v it_o do_v constitute_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o make_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v a_o kind_a of_o idol_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v they_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o his_o master_n by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o he_o alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o party_n opposite_a of_o the_o
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
perpetual_a assistance_n this_o assistance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v with_o joy_n but_o can_v approve_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o appropriate_v all_o such_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o perpetual_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n favour_v by_o such_o gracious_a promise_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o very_a corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o but_o prove_v evident_o another_o example_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o clip_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fourteen_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n i_o discover_v their_o abuse_n of_o this_o text_n by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o integrity_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bible_n go_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v by_o the_o first_o word_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n limit_v to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o latter_a word_n worldly_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o receive_v that_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o relate_v the_o gloss_n interlineal_a and_o ordinary_a this_o discourse_n our_o adversary_n oppose_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o former_a clause_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o punctum_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o distinct_a verse_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o subtlety_n well_o become_v a_o sophister_n as_o if_o a_o punctum_fw-la may_v not_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o several_a clause_n of_o one_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n or_o betwixt_o premise_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o clause_n and_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o gloss_n interlineal_a mundus_n i._n e._n remanens_fw-la amator_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la spirituales_fw-la oculos_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la videant_fw-la mundi_fw-la amatores_fw-la here_o we_o see_v both_o gloss_n deny_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o profane_a worldling_n and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a he_o will_v spare_v his_o silly_a subtlety_n see_v they_o obstruct_v by_o this_o state_v of_o the_o case_n chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v another_o grand_a argument_n he_o have_v which_o he_o say_v resolute_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o foresay_a promise_n john_n fourteen_o 16._o be_v conditional_a as_o abovementioned_a it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n have_v deliver_v this_o expression_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o inquisition_n his_o body_n will_v suffer_v for_o it_o if_o his_o intellect_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o repent_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o piety_n in_o he_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o insolent_a impiety_n of_o this_o man_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o those_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o common_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o christian_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o for_o who_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o fervent_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o xvii_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n maldonate_fw-it deliver_v this_o gloss_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la liberentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la liberati_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la conserventur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la decedat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la svo_fw-la erat_fw-la beneficio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judae_fw-la contigerat_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o will_v this_o rash_a man_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o request_n grant_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profligate_o impious_a how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v no_o other_o crime_n than_o this_o unchristian_a expression_n any_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n of_o his_o gospel_n aught_o to_o judge_n the_o say_a book_n more_o worth_a the_o burn_a then_o the_o read_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v with_o the_o damnable_a expression_n forementioned_a but_o must_v raise_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n p._n 89._o saying_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gospel_n dictate_v by_o he_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o any_o dispassionate_a man_n and_o not_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o whole_a assertion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o product_n of_o his_o inclination_n which_o appear_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n he_o give_v for_o this_o latter_o most_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclete_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o protestant_n deliver_v such_o a_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o this_o he_o father_n upon_o they_o which_o thus_o deliver_v categorical_o without_o further_a declaration_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v our_o saviour_n often_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o keep_v god_n command_n it_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o redeemer_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n xi_o 30._o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n v._o 3._o if_o he_o know_v any_o protestant_a writer_n to_o have_v deliver_v that_o position_n in_o that_o latitude_n why_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v according_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o
you_o speak_v all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v fallible_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a which_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n poor_a logician_n be_v this_o your_o argument_n in_o ferio_n for_o which_o you_o think_v a_o solid_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o a_o syllogism_n in_o feriâ—_n to_o be_v conclude_v the_o premise_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o allow_v your_o premise_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o these_o point_n be_v fallible_a this_o be_v another_o goodly_a piece_n of_o logic_n which_o prove_v that_o point_n fundamental_a be_v likewise_o fallible_a man_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o these_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o your_o dialect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v subjective_a fallibility_n from_o the_o objective_n to_o pass_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o object_n mr._n i._o s._n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n with_o squint_a or_o dim_a eye_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v dim_a or_o squint_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a your_o brethren_n of_o clermont_n college_n who_o defend_v in_o their_o thesis_n mention_v chap._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n have_v may_v think_v that_o consequence_n legal_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v but_o we_o that_o a_o low_a no_o such_o equality_n of_o truth_n to_o man_n can_v take_v fallibility_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o consequence_n of_o man_n fallibility_n about_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a position_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o grand_a thesis_n prefix_a to_o your_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o rare_a show_n of_o your_o wit_n a_o product_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o you_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o protestancy_n or_o the_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n make_v of_o the_o major_n what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o present_a what_o desperate_a proposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o divine_n that_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o more_o than_o probable_a opinion_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o that_o this_o so_o much_o solemnize_v argument_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a i_o will_v retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o more_o force_n and_o less_o cavil_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n no_o church_n be_v any_o further_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v teach_v be_v pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n half_a communion_n liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o attemt_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v prolix_a in_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o papist_n god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o with_o they_o spare_v brag_v that_o they_o claim_v kindred_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n in_o protestant_n to_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o or_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n though_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o courtesy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o admit_v even_o the_o most_o scandalous_o wicked_a of_o man_n epicure_n in_o manner_n and_o atheist_n in_o belief_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o exterior_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o but_o for_o temporal_a end_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o grandeur_n make_v he_o extend_v thus_o his_o courtesy_n our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v we_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o though_o but_o verbal_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v protestant_n to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o their_o belief_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o wish_v your_o party_n do_v comply_v so_o well_o herein_o with_o their_o duty_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o be_v allow_v here_o they_o inquire_v dispute_n and_o read_v careful_o book_n for_o and_o against_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o their_o instructor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v your_o people_n to_o read_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o your_o tenet_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o religion_n while_o you_o tell_v your_o own_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o how_o come_v your_o church_n by_o this_o prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v unerring_a and_o unerrable_a as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n say_v but_o the_o book_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o we_o be_v show_v why_o be_v protestant_n oblige_v to_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v new_a say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pagan_n to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o improper_o and_o with_o less_o ground_n use_v by_o you_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o you_o the_o new_a as_o we_o prove_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n say_v you_o before_o luther_n a_o question_n which_o for_o one_o too_o old_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o answer_v where_o your_o never_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o true_a record_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n you_o conclude_v your_o heterogeneous_a chapter_n and_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n with_o mention_v the_o treatise_n or_o paper_n i_o pen_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n against_o your_o vulgar_a teacher_n damn_v all_o to_o hell_n for_o heretic_n without_o reserve_n or_o distinction_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v indiscretion_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o
the_o word_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mean_v the_o accident_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o substance_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o accident_n in_o this_o case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n do_v require_v and_o have_v deliver_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o complication_n of_o contradictory_n expression_n to_o make_v of_o accident_n a_o substance_n and_o with_o all_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v he_o sound_v loud_o a_o triumph_n over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v whip_v they_o like_o boy_n with_o their_o own_o arm_n and_o although_o it_o be_v allow_v gratis_o that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n yet_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o can_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o baronius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o gelasius_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o paradox_n but_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o solid_a and_o serious_a i_o shall_v say_v how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o great_a man_n appear_v when_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v deliver_v so_o eminent_a nonsense_n as_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v read_v he_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 406._o gelasii_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o 5._o from_o the_o first_o number_n to_o the_o twenty_o and_o conclude_v reader_n from_o this_o passage_n what_o little_a hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o cross_v and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o according_a to_o common_a use_n as_o to_o understand_v scripture_n a_o pope_n declaration_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v each_o pope_n his_o declaration_n another_o infallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o without_o end_n chap._n xx._n ancient_a schoolman_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n mr._n i._o s._n with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a what_o i_o impute_v to_o scotus_n ocham_n cajetan_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o allow_v cajetan_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v censored_a for_o it_o he_o err_v therein_o say_v he_o and_o what_o then_o but_o he_o deny_v resolute_o that_o scotus_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n then_o bellarmin_n do_v he_o a_o injur_n in_o relate_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o scotus_n add_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transustantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v clear_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intervene_v where_o bellarmin_n add_v scotus_n his_o say_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n himself_o allege_v may_v seem_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o even_o that_o transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la that_o vnum_fw-la taeman_n addit_fw-la scotus_n quâ—d_fw-la minimè_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la anteâ—ateranense_fw-fr â—ateranense_z consilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogina_fw-la fides_n transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la may_v be_v doubt_v whereas_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n chief_o be_v do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 23._o here_o you_o have_v bellarmin_n declare_v clear_o against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o both_o scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o true_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v scotus_n his_o writing_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o mr._n i._o s._n shall_v be_v mistake_v rather_o than_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o have_v read_v over_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n keep_v in_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxon._n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o no_o small_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o wit_n force_v to_o opine_n or_o seem_v to_o opine_n against_o his_o proper_a sentiment_n as_o he_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o do_v to_o comply_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n and_o other_o for_o it_o and_o confute_v most_o vigorous_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o not_o convince_a at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a in_o these_o word_n teneo_fw-la igitur_fw-la istam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ibi_fw-la positam_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la praedictas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n to_o say_v something_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v two_o convenience_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o a_o man_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o such_o accident_n will_v not_o be_v fast_v and_o so_o may_v not_o celebrate_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v against_o that_o canon_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a primâ_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la the_o second_o conveniency_n be_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whoever_o know_v the_o subtlety_n and_o exactness_n of_o scotus_n his_o reason_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o sentiment_n when_o he_o allege_v such_o weak_a argument_n as_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o subtlety_n turn_v to_o protest_v with_o his_o accustom_a ingenuity_n that_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o &_o hoc_fw-la principaliter_fw-la teneo_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o his_o scholiast_n declare_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n say_v tenet_n doctor_n tertiam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nempè_fw-la panem_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la 1639._o tenet_fw-la edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la a_o 1639._o vid._n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o q._n 3._o scotus_n hold_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o so_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v of_o other_o learned_a schoolman_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o rashness_n in_o say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o impose_v upon_o scotus_n what_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scotus_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o sect_n propter_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o obviate_v
difficulty_n render_v the_o mystery_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n cajetan_n say_v that_o only_o the_o say_a declaration_n can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n appear_v convince_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suarez_n tell_v we_o his_o say_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o to_o be_v expunge_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o ocham_n i_o find_v in_o dublin_n library_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o escape_v their_o blur_n in_o his_o 5_o quodlibet_fw-la q._n 30._o he_o relate_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o say_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n of_o which_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o only_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v and_o under_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v est_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenâ—o_fw-la propter_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr prope_a aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o consem_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reason_n assist_v it_o the_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la multum_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n nor_o any_o ground_n they_o see_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n make_v these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o innocent_n decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bellarmin_n wish_v we_o shall_v all_o have_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o we_o and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n primitive_a and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o fountain_n of_o truth_n neither_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o error_n which_o i_o point_v out_o for_o motive_n of_o my_o forsake_v their_o communion_n neither_o be_v i_o s._n more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o attemt_fw-mi of_o put_v a_o terror_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v shock_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o say_v its_o rashness_n to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a this_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v his_o due_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n his_o intention_n and_o due_a ordination_n and_o so_o upward_o of_o endless_a requisite_n impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o shock_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o i_o see_v the_o man_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a a_o clap_n and_o sound_v already_o a_o triumph_n i_o expect_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o old_a engine_n against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n shall_v come_v down_o but_o all_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o we_o do_v also_o allow_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o which_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o baptism_n water_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minister_n may_v vitiate_v this_o form_n and_o utter_v somewhat_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o or_o add_v some_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n the_o same_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o no_o error_n of_o these_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o our_o ordainer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o any_o all_o the_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v null_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v what_o singular_a exploit_n this_o man_n have_v do_v herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o reason_n allege_v of_o doubt_v the_o legality_n of_o its_o minister_n do_v prove_v so_o much_o for_o render_v doubtful_a the_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o much_o more_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o add_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o papist_n do_v we_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pious_a soul_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o will_v supply_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o their_o practice_n of_o mutter_v the_o word_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o voice_n not_o audible_a especial_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o fraud_n than_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pronounce_v loud_o and_o intelligible_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n from_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v willing_a to_o divert_v i_o mean_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o run_v more_o hazard_v the_o papist_n or_o we_o in_o case_n a_o defect_n shall_v happen_v touch_v the_o consecration_n we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o loss_n that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o make_v the_o main_a fruit_n depend_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n we_o run_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n material_a or_o formal_a give_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o papist_n do_v give_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o host_n repute_v to_o be_v due_o consecrate_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o least_o a_o material_a idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o commit_v such_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o parity_n of_o one_o honour_v his_o father_n not_o know_v certain_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o undecent_a a_o bad_a opinion_n he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n who_o doubt_v his_o repute_a father_n to_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o material_a error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o pay_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o adopt_v or_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o let_v mr._n i._o s._n see_v his_o rashness_n in_o pretend_v i_o be_v rash_a in_o say_v its_o intolerable_a boldness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o adore_v christ_n divinity_n and_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o you_o in_o comparison_n which_o of_o we_o understand_v better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n what_o i_o see_v evident_o be_v that_o either_o you_o do_v ignorant_o misunderstand_v or_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n you_o may_v fashion_v they_o so_o as_o your_o impertinent_a discourse_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v at_o something_o which_o be_v proper_o hostem_fw-la tibi_fw-la
fingere_fw-la quem_fw-la ferias_fw-la to_o create_v yourself_o a_o adversary_n such_o as_o you_o may_v triumph_v over_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o my_o argument_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o you_o as_o in_o many_o occasion_n i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a you_o appear_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a play_n i_o do_v neither_o ignore_v or_o doubt_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_a there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o adore_v such_o a_o host_n as_o to_o adore_v christ_n himself_o both_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o supposition_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n you_o pretend_v i_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o i_o what_o i_o do_v and_o do_v again_o call_v intolerable_a boldness_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o adore_v the_o host_n consecrate_v as_o there_o be_v for_o adore_a christ_n his_o person_n since_o for_o adore_v christ_n we_o have_v several_a express_a command_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o heb._n 1.6_o philip._n 2.10_o jo._n 5.23_o but_o no_o intimation_n give_v of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n suppose_v he_o corporal_o present_a there_o but_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o object_n of_o both_o worship_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o host_n consecrate_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n existent_a in_o the_o latter_a as_o in_o the_o former_a i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o its_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v those_o two_o thing_n of_o equal_a certainty_n whereof_o i_o be_v content_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n 4._o bellarmin_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o judge_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o six_o class_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n with_o uncontrollable_a strength_n but_o be_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o only_a argument_n be_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o matth._n 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n how_o unable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grave_a schoolman_n and_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n real_o and_o corporal_o as_o there_o be_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v he_o will_v have_v the_o precept_n of_o communion_n run_v parallel_n with_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o well_o content_v both_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n baptism_n thus_o if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n vi_o 53._o and_o the_o communion_n thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o essential_a requisite_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o no_o alteration_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o of_o the_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_n herein_o alteration_n may_v be_v and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n whether_o white_a or_o red_a wine_n touch_v these_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v alteration_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o much_o we_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o flesh_n what_o by_o blood_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o leave_v obscure_a so_o as_o we_o may_v err_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v but_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o take_v likewise_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o way_n therefore_o to_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o take_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n christ_n do_v establish_v the_o take_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_n and_o this_o way_n all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v mr._n i._o s._n censure_v it_o as_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o i_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o that_o famous_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o administer_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o council_n think_v convenient_a to_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a stomach_n to_o swallow_v without_o chaw_v or_o examine_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n order_n as_o the_o glossist_n call_v he_o he_o be_v vicegod_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o of_o they_o style_v he_o and_o of_o such_o privilege_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v oblige_v no_o further_o than_o he_o please_v if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o yet_o mr._n i.s._n will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n for_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v reason_n for_o invert_v christ_n institution_n but_o how_o well_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o nigardliness_n &_o nicety_n to_o spare_v expense_n of_o wine_n and_o hinder_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o clean_a people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o unclean_a be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o wine_n now_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n less_o frequent_a be_v not_o clean_a people_n then_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o annoy_v the_o body_n over-weigh_a a_o certain_a danger_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v it_o fair_a that_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o reason_n be_v it_o ever_o so_o evident_a shall_v excuse_v oppose_v a_o pope_n decree_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o particle_n be_v must_v be_v take_v disjunctive_o for_o or_o not_o copulative_o so_o as_o the_o command_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o particle_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n say_v so_o i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o thereby_o i_o see_v that_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v make_v iâ—s_a patron_n run_v to_o narrow_a shift_n at_o this_o rate_n you_o may_v pretend_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o love_a either_o though_o you_o do_v not_o love_n both_o and_o so_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o you_o observe_v iâ—_n by_o honour_v one_o though_o you_o deny_v that_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o because_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o those_o
he_o and_o other_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sessione_n 25._o in_o decret_a fdei_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o seven_o synod_n vasquez_n lib._n 2._o the_o adoratione_n disp_n 6._o cap._n 2._o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholica_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la deferendam_fw-la esse_fw-la adorationem_fw-la h._n e._n signa_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o submissionis_fw-la amplexu_fw-la luminaribus_fw-la oblatione_fw-la suffituum_fw-la capitis_fw-la nudatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a verity_n that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expression_n of_o service_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_n light_z burning_z offer_v of_o incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n azorius_fw-la quote_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetan_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schoolman_n mr._n i._o s._n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v all_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o declaration_n touch_v the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o who_o be_v you_o good_a mr._n i._o s._n quidam_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la nec_fw-la puto_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o as_o i_o see_v nameless_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n now_o mention_v give_v to_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o name_v you_o please_v to_o worship_v they_o at_o all_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o a_o grievous_a fin_n you_o will_v fain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n order_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o your_o attempt_n upon_o find_v your_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n your_o first_o discovery_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v say_v you_o god_n command_n touch_v that_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a xxiv_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o adore_v that_o serpent_n you_o say_v that_o look_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o inward_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n wherein_o adoration_n or_o worship_n do_v proper_o consist_v then_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v it_o the_o same_z when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n when_o a_o dutiful_a child_n look_v reverent_o upon_o his_o father_n all_o be_v adore_v likely_a the_o israelite_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o serpent_n but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o take_v at_o their_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n xviii_o 4._o that_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v ineense_n to_o it_o while_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o but_o when_o their_o devotion_n grow_v to_o a_o worship_n it_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n declare_v in_o that_o action_n of_o ezechias_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n approve_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o second_o discovery_n be_v josue_n vii_o 6._o where_o only_o we_o find_v that_o josue_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o take_v for_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o ark._n so_o whensoever_o you_o pray_v before_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o bible_n you_o adore_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o bible_n the_o three_o instance_n to_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n will_v never_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o st._n paul_n require_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o and_o what_o do_v st._n paul_n require_v in_o that_o place_n this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n that_o protestant_n shall_v never_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v no_o wonder_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v where_o no_o question_n be_v and_o questionless_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o communion_n bread_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o your_o fancy_n no_o discovery_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v worship_n give_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n bread_n in_o the_o place_n you_o relate_v you_o be_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o require_v no_o more_o serious_a answer_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spanish_a proverb_n quien_v vaccas_fw-la have_v perdido_fw-es cencerrosse_v le_fw-fr antexan_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o ox_n bell_n do_v ring_n in_o his_o car_n his_o vehement_a desire_n of_o find_v his_o ox_n make_v he_o think_v every_o noise_n of_o a_o bough_n or_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n stir_v be_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n his_o ox_n bare_a so_o your_o strong_a fancy_n for_o image-worship_n make_v you_o conceive_v it_o even_o where_o no_o shape_n nor_o sound_n of_o it_o appear_v you_o confess_v image_n be_v little_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n but_o that_o be_v say_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o pagan_n and_o the_o relapse_n of_o those_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o be_v there_o not_o pagan_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o conversion_n of_o they_o still_o procure_v what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o decry_v their_o adoration_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o your_o church_n to_o see_v you_o perform_v to_o image_n all_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v to_o their_o idol_n by_o genuflexion_n thurification_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o your_o distinction_n of_o terminative_a and_o relative_a worship_n will_v be_v insignificant_a as_o in_o itself_o its_o vain_a for_o the_o reasen_a i_o propose_v pag._n 70._o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n to_o which_o you_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o allege_v nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v that_o what_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v absurd_a be_v to_o paint_v image_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o do_v the_o catholic_n use_v it_o as_o you_o false_o criminate_a they_o say_v you_o to_o i_o but_o herein_o certain_o you_o do_v most_o false_o criminate_a i_o in_o say_v i_o shall_v impose_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o they_o where_o have_v i_o say_v that_o papist_n do_v paint_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a substarce_a and_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n conceive_v image_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v draw_v with_o material_a colour_n to_o attemt_a the_o draw_n of_o any_o shape_n of_o they_o be_v what_o nicephorus_n call_v absurd_a and_o medium_n and_o damascen_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o ante_fw-la medium_n damascen_n madness_n and_o impiety_n insiplentiae_fw-la summae_fw-la est_fw-la &_o impictatis_fw-la sigurare_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o this_o madness_n cajetan_n more_o ingenuous_a than_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v guilty_a who_o after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n certain_o image_n of_o god_n be_v prohibit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reprehend_v as_o unlawful_a by_o several_a doctor_n among_o christian_n since_o in_o both_o occasion_n they_o may_v engender_v in_o man_n a_o false_a conception_n of_o god_n nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n in_o oppositum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la admittens_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imagine_v representantes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la silium_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a reason_n &_o authority_n of_o damascen_n the_o church_n
1._o opusc_n tract_n 8._o q._n 4._o say_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o remission_n to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_n in_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n and_o final_o give_v for_o the_o only_a reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n then_o govern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o must_v suffice_v though_o no_o other_o reason_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a word_n absque_fw-la hasitatione_n aliquâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la adesset_fw-la ratio_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la dicti_fw-la thesauri_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qnoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la commissam_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v though_o no_o reason_n appear_v for_o it_o that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o then_o by_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o leo_n x._o a_o very_a special_a reason_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o partem_fw-la disp_n 49._o sect_n 1._o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o that_o of_o joh._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o cajetan_a above_o mention_v of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18.18_o he_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v from_o censure_n and_o dispense_n in_o law_n and_o final_o in_o the_o number_n 17._o of_o the_o same_o section_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n suarez_n do_v pretend_v the_o power_n universal_a and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o universalïty_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v never_o receive_v such_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o usurp_v so_o do_v he_o never_o pretend_v it_o nor_o ever_o trouble_v thomas_n in_o india_n or_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n about_o a_o power_n over_o they_o or_o a_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o all_z and_z eaâ—h_v one_o of_o they_o comply_v faithful_o with_o their_o ministry_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o nor_o stain_v the_o repute_n of_o christian_a holiness_n with_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n which_o in_o rome_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o supremacy_n will_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o must_v suarez_n go_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o grant_n if_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n those_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n how_o come_v he_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o be_v practise_v suarez_n do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o betake_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o section_n follow_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n but_o a_o lawful_a use_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o session_n where_o be_v add_v that_o this_o use_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 11._o of_o carthage_n 4.75_o of_o neooaesarea_n ch_n 3._o of_o laodicea_n can_v 1.2_o but_o in_o these_o council_n say_v suarez_n we_o only_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o public_a penitence_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o divers_a crime_n but_o that_o such_o a_o remission_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o pardon_n of_o penalty_n due_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o council_n another_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o where_o s._n paul_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o a_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v save_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v anâ—_n thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o pâ—rson_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v practice_v it_o in_o the_o occalion_n now_o mention_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o christ_n this_o argument_n suarez_n propose_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v second_o section_n num_fw-la 3._o but_o from_o the_o follow_a four_o number_n to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prove_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o remission_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o incestuous_a man_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o a_o exterior_a penalty_n due_a by_o course_n or_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o life_n depend_v from_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o a_o exterior_a temporal_a penalty_n due_a by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a human_a power_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a history_n or_o testimony_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n though_o even_o of_o this_o say_v suarez_n i_o find_v no_o write_a history_n but_o a_o public_a report_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n and_o final_o what_o suarez_n say_v with_o resolution_n be_v only_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o reprehend_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o intolerable_a moral_a error_n in_o practice_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o do_v practice_v now_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolic_a lawful_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o lyrinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 24._o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o of_o force_n but_o suarez_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o rank_v among_o the_o modern_a institution_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o rash_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o profuse_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n practise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n reflect_v upon_o suarez_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o only_o believe_v it_o as_o scotus_n do_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la not_o in_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convince_a but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o mark_v reader_n that_o so_o great_a man_n as_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n be_v employ_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n after_o bestow_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o no_o small_a labour_n in_o procure_v to_o establish_v it_o we_o find_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v serious_o for_o it_o but_o what_o the_o collier_n for_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o here_o also_o they_o mistake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o a_o mistake_n in_o truth_n more_o tolerable_a in_o a_o collier_n then_o in_o man_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o repute_n of_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v better_o and_o such_o be_v their_o engagement_n that_o they_o must_v defend_v it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o conceive_v my_o antagonist_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v neglect_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o delight_v more_o in_o deal_v with_o people_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n then_o with_o mr._n i._o s._n but_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o i_o will_v give_v a_o turn_n to_o he_o also_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v in_o the_o 90_o page_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n i_o mention_v that_o the_o first_o notice_n i_o have_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1084._o which_o baronius_n relate_v from_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a war_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v baronius_n his_o annal_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1084._o num_fw-la 15._o here_o mr._n i._o s._n enter_v in_o triumph_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n than_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n i_o be_o but_o a_o freshwater_n scholar_n as_o for_o controversy_n say_v he_o my_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o make_v you_o much_o of_o your_o skill_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o history_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a first_o you_o mistake_v most_o absurd_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o and_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o you_o report_v such_o indulgence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o henry_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n whoever_o do_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o his_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o as_o his_o own_o historian_n platina_n and_o baronius_n more_o bias_v to_o he_o do_v report_n will_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o gregory_n shall_v favour_v the_o turk_n against_o henry_n then_o uphold_a henry_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o how_o can_v you_o fall_v into_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o equivocation_n as_o to_o conceive_v he_o grant_v indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o if_o you_o do_v read_v my_o discourse_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v again_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v you_o to_o pervert_v the_o narrative_a so_o absurd_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o indulgence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n i_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o read_v the_o place_n i_o quote_v of_o baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1084._o numb_a 15_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v gregory_n the_o seven_o employ_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o publish_v indulgence_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v your_o strange_a equivocation_n you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o baronius_n relate_v at_o the_o year_n 1095._o numb_a 3._o you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 847._o but_o it_o be_v not_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o reign_v then_o and_o when_o suarez_n find_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o give_v indulgence_n of_o so_o ancient_a date_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o never_o find_v they_o upon_o any_o warrantable_a account_n to_o one_o notice_n of_o indulgence_n i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o baronius_n precede_v that_o i_o mention_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1084._o which_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v for_o the_o genuine_a origin_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o profane_a cardinal_n creature_n of_o pope_n guibert_n call_v clement_n the_o three_o competitor_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n numb_a 9_o give_v this_o account_n erant_fw-la enim_fw-la cives_fw-la romani_fw-la vxorati_fw-la sive_fw-la concubinarii_fw-la barbati_fw-la &_o mitrati_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la praecipue_fw-la vero_fw-la multitudini_fw-la rusticanae_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la asserentes_fw-la se_fw-la cardinal_n presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la usu_fw-la nefariâ—_n impudenter_fw-la praestabant_fw-la hi_o &_o occasione_n custodiendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consurgentes_fw-la intempestae_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentio_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la impunè_fw-la homicidia_fw-la rapinas_fw-la varia_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la exercebant_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o roman_z citizens_z either_o marry_v or_o retain_v concubine_n shave_a and_o wear_a mitre_n impose_v upon_o foreign_a ambassador_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o longobard_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n cardinal_n and_o who_o receive_v offering_n do_v impudent_o bestow_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n rise_v in_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n do_v commit_v within_o and_o about_o the_o church_n without_o hindrance_n horrible_a murder_n robbery_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o whoredom_n and_o luxury_n who_o be_v better_a pope_n or_o better_a man_n guibert_n and_o his_o cardinal_n or_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v that_o such_o indulgence_n as_o these_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n by_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o hire_a historian_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a mr._n